be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o affirm_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o clear_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o inquire_v after_o some_o proof_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n iâ—_n god._n second_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o thâ—rdly_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a one_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o meet_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n question_n fiâ—st_v therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v diverse_a first_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o he_o second_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v eternity_n omnipotency_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a three_o such_o as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o government_n general_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o such_o as_o show_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n namely_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n these_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v and_o very_o sufficient_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a and_o not_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v expressy_a affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a word_n be_v very_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 9_o verse_n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a testimony_n indeed_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a namely_o isai_n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o and_o psalm_n 45.6_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 2.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o â—â—er_n and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 1.7_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o the_o lord_n â—he_n word_n be_v jehovah_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o likewise_o psalm_n 102.25_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 104.4_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o collect_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o and_o essential_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v eternity_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverbe_n of_o king_n solomon_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 27._o where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a figurative_a speech_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n or_o rather_o he_o which_o speak_v &_o utter_v these_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o king_n solomon_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n like_v as_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v many_o like_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o and_o without_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o hebr._n 7.3_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reu._n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a the_o which_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v anon_o question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n every_o where_o present_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n answer_n this_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n may_v well_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every-where-presence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n howsoever_o his_o humanity_n be_v and_o be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a in_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o also_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o in_o some_o particular_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o answer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o our_o saviour_n himself_o
high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v but_o be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o sunnâ—_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o show_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o infinite_o above_o any_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o also_o even_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n final_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o even_o of_o itself_o most_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o what_o excellency_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a declaration_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o ch_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.6_o &_o ch_z 12.34_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o before_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n answer_n this_o note_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o somuch_o as_o all_o be_v create_v â—y_a he_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v recover_v and_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n i_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o 2._o pet_n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v us._n and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o 1._o epi_fw-la 1._o verse_n 18.19_o read_v also_o cor_n 6.20_o and_z ch_z â—_o 23_o act_n â—0_n 28_o read_v also_o john_n 3.35_o and_o chap_v 17.2_o matth_n 28_o 18._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o malipiero_n 3.1_o now_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a title_n we_o may_v thâ—_n more_o easy_o perceive_v what_o our_o meaning_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o lay_v together_o question_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n answer_v the_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n coessential_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o â—ather_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o perfect_a mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a every_o true_a christian_a must_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n with_o job_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom_n 8.38.29_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o christian_a must_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o be_v for_o that_o every_o one_o must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o hab_fw-mi 2._o rom_n 1.17_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o proof_n again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o let_v we_o here_o summarilie_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n that_o beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—nd_v yet_o remain_v nevertheless_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o we_o have_v this_o other_o great_a mystery_n to_o know_v &_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o which_o mystery_n we_o have_v see_v also_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o like_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n though_o every_o one_o do_v entire_o and_o constant_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n albeit_o either_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v hold_v their_o several_a property_n incommunicable_o agree_v to_o either_o nature_n without_o all_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n abide_v always_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o high_o soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o both_o finit_a in_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o every_o quality_n or_o virtue_n yea_o even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a neither_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o although_o either_o nature_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o distinct_a yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o dis-joined_n in_o nature_n nor_o separate_v in_o the_o least_o distance_n of_o place_n since_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o present_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v matth._n 26.11_o confer_v with_o chap._n 28.20_o and_o revel_v 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n forget_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o only_o to_o note_v the_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n diverse_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o confuse_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o elegant_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o either_o nature_n by_o a_o unproper_a or_o tropical_a communicate_v of_o the_o propriety_n dictus_fw-la tropus_n veteribus_fw-la idiomatoon_n coinonia_fw-la dictus_fw-la as_o learned_a divine_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n heretofore_o and_o even_o
the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o conception_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap_n 9.24_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a from_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o even_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o name_n not_o in_o any_o bare_a likelihood_n or_o resemblance_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o us._n the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v the_o jointe-worke_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o whereas_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n accord_o do_v take_v the_o same_o &_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n by_o who_o effectual_a work_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o his_o office_n and_o note_v we_o also_o herewithal_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o have_v assume_v &_o take_v it_o to_o the_o same_o his_o person_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v take_v proper_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v and_o not_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o then_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a person_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o either_o nature_n through_o a_o most_o divine_a conjunction_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a to_o our_o endless_a benefit_n and_o salvation_n answer_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 7._o ch_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v also_o make_v long_o before_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n head_n or_o strength_n &_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o it_o have_v be_v after_o that_o renew_v to_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 12.13_o &_o ch_z 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o likewise_o to_o isaak_n &_o in_o isaak_n ch_n 21.12_o and_z ch_z 22.18_o ro_n 9.7_o gal_n 3.27.28_o heb._n 11.18_o and_o to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.4_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o patriarch_n well_o understand_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8.56_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o understand_v of_o most_o ancient_a time_n though_o not_o so_o expresslie_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n afterward_o yea_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v remain_v so_o without_o touch_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o conception_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth_n ch_n 1.22.23_o say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o this_o conception_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n that_o she_o that_o be_v before_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_a and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n the_o same_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o often_o repeat_v promise_n that_o a_o branch_n or_o a_o bud_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a stump_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 4.2_o &_o ch_z 11.2_o &_o 53.2_o jer._n 23.5_o &_o 33.15_o zech_n 3.8_o &_o ch_z 6.12_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v more_o immediate_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o time_n most_o near_o approach_v the_o conception_n itself_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o where_o be_v it_o contain_v answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v plain_o report_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galâ—le_n name_v nazareth_n 27_o to_o a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29_o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v 30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31_o for_n lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jakob_n for_o ever_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n 34_o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n to_o she_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v unpossible_a 38_o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o plain_a &_o full_a report_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conception_n make_v immediate_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o same_o replenish_v with_o many_o excellent_a instruction_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n whereof_o we_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n brief_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v chief_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o duty_n the_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n of_o creation_n
be_v further_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap_n 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a in_o that_o his_o distress_n to_o support_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v this_o arrow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n bend_v yea_o shot_n forth_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v so_o deep_a and_o grapple_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o easy_o but_o with_o great_a wrastling_n than_o be_v the_o wrastling_n of_o jaacob_n with_o that_o angel_n with_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o prevail_v all_o which_o thing_n dâ—ly_o consider_v and_o lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v great_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a estimate_n and_o not_o possible_o to_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o any_o mere_a humane_a strength_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hellish_a sorrow_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o shall_v just_o have_v suffer_v there_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o we_o for_o that_o time_n which_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v endure_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o some_o fear_n lest_o when_o we_o do_v so_o speak_v we_o do_v impute_v that_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o faith_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o remain_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o torment_v this_o fear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v partly_o sinful_a and_o can_v touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o of_o weakness_n imply_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o god_n shall_v final_o reject_v and_o forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o in_a that_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o divine_a by_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v deny_v or_o reject_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o while_n and_o another_o to_o be_v without_o faith_n itself_o likewise_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v present_a comfort_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o former_a may_v betide_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v befall_v any_o other_o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a quality_n the_o which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitency_v while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o be_v world_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o torment_n do_v augment_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n wicked_a disposition_n such_o as_o be_v impatience_n curse_v and_o blasphemy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o might_n and_o do_v endure_v the_o curse_n and_o torment_v which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o every_o action_n or_o think_v of_o sin_v and_o whereas_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n this_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o pain_n iâ—_n self_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o final_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v for_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o disannul_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v rest_v upon_o no_o nor_o attach_v and_o arrest_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v from_o it_o wherefore_o if_o reason_n will_v be_v more_o curious_a to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o wanton_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o also_o whereas_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o man_n reason_n stumble_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o with_o that_o constancy_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a prayer_n most_o perfect_o beseem_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o inward_a distress_n and_o horror_n and_o therein_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unable_a of_o itself_o to_o endure_v it_o and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o â—aith_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n only_o for_o relief_n and_o succour_n submit_v his_o own_o humane_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o such_o grievous_a and_o sore_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n like_v as_o man_n be_v tempt_v yea_o above_o all_o temptation_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o sin_n through_o any_o temptation_n and_o therein_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o man_n &_o iâ—_n alone_o the_o only_a perfect_a &_o undefiled_a one_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o chief_a suffering_n and_o perturbation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o occasion_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v more_o full_o hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o they_o special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o most_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o premeditation_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o cup_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n and_o sip_v of_o it_o how_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a may_v we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a draught_n even_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o dregs_n and_o all_o to_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o judas_n his_o prodition_n or_o betray_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o testimony_n and_o
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a anâ—_n also_o bâ—_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a â—n_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o but_o also_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o lively_o so_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o the_o word_n person_n do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n and_o conceit_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o man_n himself_o alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v about_o you_o person_n at_o the_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v most_o certain_o discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o stature_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o such_o or_o such_o that_o they_o be_v beautiful_a person_n comely_a person_n goodly_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n prosopon_n which_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o otherwise_o do_v often_o english_a by_o the_o word_n person_n for_o 2._o cor_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v many_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o timotheus_n from_o a_o very_a imminent_a death_n there_o may_v other_o such_o like_a place_n be_v allege_v but_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o as_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v most_o apparent_o discern_v from_o other_o as_o matth_n 6.17_o wash_v thy_o face_n and_o cha_n 17.2_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o act_n 6.15_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v before_o the_o council_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a grace_n full_a of_o all_o reverend_a gravite_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o james_n 1._o â—3_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o also_o and_o that_o more_o near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o do_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o speech_n borrow_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v signify_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a as_o for_o example_n the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o matth_n 18.10_o where_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 13.12_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o then_o now_o we_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v here_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n panim_fw-la according_a to_o that_o genes_n ch_n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n say_v jaakob_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v most_o gracious_o and_o familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o psal_n 27.8.9_o and_o psal_n 1st_a 4_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o man_n festation_n of_o himself_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n isai_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ezod_n 23.21_o but_o more_o proper_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o synecdochicallie_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o genes_n cha_n 32.20_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o face_n of_o jaakob_n do_v note_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n themselves_o and_o chap_n 46.30_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v to_o express_v the_o person_n of_o joseph_n and_o 2._o king_n chap_v 3.14_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n of_o jehoshaphat_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o fit_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v as_o they_o do_v call_v and_o express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n phanim_fw-la than_o we_o do_v by_o our_o word_n person_n â—_o mâ—â—nâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d verit_fw-la eâ—_n â—â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n person_n both_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o person_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n make_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o church_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o very_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a godhead_n or_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o only_a lively_a unvail_a as_o it_o be_v and_o discover_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o of_o any_o to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o understand_v and_o believe_v nevertheless_o even_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o low_a humiliation_n before_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o carnal_o conceive_v or_o fancy_v in_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o then_o of_o any_o three_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v sever_v as_o diverse_a person_n be_v separate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v also_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partition_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o visible_a face_n like_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o mind_n vultus_fw-la inacâ—canimi_fw-la the_o countenance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v we_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o comparison_n that_o like_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o above_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v make_v god_n most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o infinite_o unlike_a to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o allmightie_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o we_o for_o
of_o god_n externallie_o or_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o whether_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o common_a creation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o all_o or_o more_o special_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n from_o outward_a effect_n declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o certify_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n thereof_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o familiar_a and_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v and_o taste_v it_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v do_v with_o daily_a increase_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o more_o may_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o boldness_n even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n look_v into_o it_o accord_v to_o that_o ephes_n 2.18_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o chap_v 3.12_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n read_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o comfort_n more_o afterward_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o make_v all_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o only_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n answer_n a_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a or_o rather_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a communion_n the_o one_o equal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o a_o supernatural_a relation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v only_o by_o one_o propriety_n which_o it_o have_v incommunicable_a to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o father_z who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o time_n or_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v even_o now_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v both_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v eternal_o receive_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n eternal_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n eternal_o and_o coequallie_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o one_o only_a and_o undevided_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n itself_o it_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o yet_o proceed_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o by_o the_o propriety_n rehearse_v it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v equal_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o wisdom_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will_n one_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor_n 2.8_o john_n 1_o 14._o and_o ch_n 12_o 41._o and_o ch_n 17.5_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1._o â—_o jam_fw-la 2.1_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.17_o matt_n 16.27_o &_o cha_n 25.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 4.14_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_n 7.2_o and_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isaia_n 48.11_o yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o howesoever_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o also_o and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o make_v some_o further_a search_n after_o those_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o our_o assure_a direction_n and_o warrant_n touch_v the_o thing_n already_o affirm_v by_o us._n question_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n can_v you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o the_o first_o epist_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n verse_n 7._o there_o be_v three_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap_v 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n read_v also_o cha_n 17.21.22_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o with_o and_z in_o they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o epi._n of_o john_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o not_o only_o consent_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n be_v eye_n to_o en_fw-fr that_o be_v agree_v in_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n ch_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o en_fw-fr eifi_n that_o be_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o consequent_o also_o most_o perfect_o consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o person_n this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o genes_n ch_n 1.1_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o verse_n 26._o &_o ch_n 3.5_o &_o ch_z 20.13_o &_o ch_z 35.7_o job_n 35.10_o and_o ps_n 149.2_o laetetur_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la facientibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o make_v he_o deut_n 4._o â—_o joshua_n 24.19_o elohim_n quedoshim_n hu_o the_o god_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o eccl_n 5.7_o gebohim_n he_o be_v the_o high_a one_o and_o jer_n 10.10_o jehovah_n elohim_n hu_o elohim_n chaijm_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
be_v find_v answer_n in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o theâ—6_n â—6_z verse_n he_o say_v further_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o send_v and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o time_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o evident_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v h_o his_o natural_a property_n now_o or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a property_n still_o and_o so_o be_v before_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o so_o continue_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v signify_v he_o do_v support_v the_o water_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a indigested_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o over_o it_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o cherish_a manner_n and_o further_o for_o the_o continual_a support_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o creature_n after_o their_o creation_n we_o read_v genesis_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v for_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n about_o their_o preservation_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o job._n 26.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o psal_n 104._o â—0_n and_o psalm_n 33.8_o read_v also_o john_n 20.22_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breaâ—h_v natural_a life_n into_o he_o genesis_n 2_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n into_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o special_a and_o most_o choice_n instrument_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o question_n the_o former_a point_n thus_o clear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n together_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o one_o only_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o person_n even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o be_v coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a have_v equal_o and_o eternal_o consent_v both_o in_o decree_a before_o all_o time_n and_o also_o in_o perform_v in_o due_a season_n all_o the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v partly_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n concern_v every_o person_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o even_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n by_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n most_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o most_o holy_a conception_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscienc_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o do_v likewise_o of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a accord_n seal_v up_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a salvation_n and_o comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o father_n be_v more_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v so_o whole_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o without_o the_o son_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n say_v our_o s_n ch_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19.20_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v promise_n the_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n read_v also_o luke_n 4.1_o and_o verse_n 14.18_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o more_o full_o afterward_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n consent_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n our_o christian_a baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o form_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n do_v so_o very_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o
etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n câ—lling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fiâ—â—â—_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o thâ—_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o tâ—nder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1â—.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v â—is_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whoâ—e_o
the_o article_n pag._n 512._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 513_o 514_o 515._o 516._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n to_o our_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o 516._o pag._n the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o this_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n page_n 517._o 518._o and_o thence_o forth_o to_o the_o 532_o page_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o same_o page_n 532._o 533_o 534_o 535_o 536_o 537._o 538._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a pag._n 539_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o article_n page_n 540_o 541._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 608._o page_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n without_o parable_n page_n 543_o 545_o 546_o 546_o 547._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 569._o and_o then_o by_o many_o apt_a and_o lightsome_a parable_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v watch_n at_o home_n pa._n 5â—0_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n go_v from_o home_n pa._n 171._o 572._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n pa._n 573_o 574._o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n pa._n 575_o 576_o 578_o 579._o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o namely_o 555_o 556_o 557._o the_o pâ—ace_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v his_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n page_n â—eâ—ore_o mentione_n especial_o 557_o 558._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n pa._n 558._o &_o 582._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o give_v sentence_n 583._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v at_o this_o his_o come_n pa_n 584._o 585._o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n pa._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o â—â—all_v be_v give_v pa._n â—85_n 586_o 587._o 588_o etc._n etc._n 602._o the_o present_a execution_n so_o soon_o as_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v pa._n 605._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n pa_n 6â—8_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a benâ—fite_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pa._n â—08_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o pag._n 608._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o page_n 609._o 61â—_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o same_o comfort_n do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n page_n 611._o 612._o 613._o 614._o 615._o 616._o readâ—_n all_o o_o before_o these_o page_n 56â—_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o page_n 579._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o beleevinge_v this_o article_n page_n 617._o 618._o 619._o and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n the_o english_a of_o certain_a latin_a sentence_n omit_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n â—1â—_n line_n 48._o power_n be_v the_o keepâ—â—nd_a maintainer_n of_o honour_n page_n 530._o line_n 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o other_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v as_o he_o reign_v now_o to_o wit_n by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o which_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o the_o father_n reign_v now_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n only_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o page_n 531._o the_o english_a of_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o vrsinus_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o office_n as_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o together_o with_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n note_v also_o that_o page_n 420._o a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o master_n caluin_n be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o page_n before_o the_o english_a of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o after_o these_o word_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v we_o do_v so_o as_o we_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o which_o follow_v both_o concern_v the_o son_n manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a and_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o clear_o reveal_v until_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o this_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n answer_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o profess_v likewise_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n god_n the_o son_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o articl_n which_o do_v concern_v he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v repeat_v they_o and_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n do_v teach_v we_o first_o more_o general_o and_o conjoint_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a person_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o his_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n execute_v by_o the_o same_o as_o the_o title_n here_o
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_o pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ghost_n 〈…〉_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a care_n and_o manifold_a great_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o very_o rich_a grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o thus_o have_v inquire_v more_o general_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o these_o title_n attribute_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o make_v our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thenceforth_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v next_o set_v down_o in_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n verses_z 18_o 19_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n first_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o chap._n 2.21_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n remember_v again_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o after_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n when_o as_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o testimony_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o conception_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o time_n also_o we_o will_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n nevertheless_o here_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v very_o chaste_a and_o godly_a person_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v though_o they_o be_v already_o betroth_v as_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n be_v clear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o mary_n conception_n ghost_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o marie_n also_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o joseph_n nor_o justly_o suspect_v of_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v unfaithfullie_o and_o unchastlie_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o hate_a sin_n yet_o have_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o mary_n innocence_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o defence_n for_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o do_v at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v and_o secretelie_o lisp_v out_o unto_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o think_v of_o use_v any_o hard_a course_n against_o his_o spouse_n but_o only_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n in_o the_o best_a probability_n that_o we_o may_v allege_v but_o in_o way_n of_o certain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o joseph_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a distraction_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o because_o as_o be_v before_o determine_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n what_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n answer_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v they_o question_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v very_o true_a man_n answer_v in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfitlie_o sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v utterlie_o prevent_v but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v confer_v with_o power_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o most_o mighty_a increase_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o same_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o become_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o always_o distinct_a in_o nature_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n or_o the_o least_o separation_n of_o either_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o point_n indeed_o as_o you_o have_v well_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v to_o
the_o deity_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o horrible_a and_o astonishable_a feel_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o his_o justice_n must_v revenge_v by_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n upon_o our_o surety_n it_o be_v behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o present_a help_n of_o the_o deity_n except_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o encounter_n and_o of_o this_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v the_o ancient_a speak_v exceed_v well_o and_o very_o fit_o concern_v this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v itself_o that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o own_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o allege_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_o separate_v from_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o action_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wake_v save_v only_o that_o it_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o which_o point_n lie_v the_o dâ—fference_n betwixt_o a_o live_a body_n sound_o bring_v a_o sleep_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o faithful_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n homily_n 5._o to_o show_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o and_o perplex_v his_o sorrow_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n understand_v you_o further_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a point_n most_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o yet_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o terror_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o praise_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o natural_a discern_a betwixt_o vice_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o corrupt_a fruit_n from_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n etc._n etc._n final_o that_o i_o may_v couch_v all_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o humane_a affection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o forwardness_n distrust_n or_o despair_v they_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o pure_a and_o therefore_o defile_v with_o no_o blot_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o us._n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n and_o more_o than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n shall_v therewithal_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v also_o very_o true_a god_n he_o say_v further_o like_o as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n impose_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v shall_v perfect_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o season_n behold_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o horrible_a and_o every_o way_n terrible_a rage_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o which_o he_o must_v for_o our_o cause_n go_v under_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n itself_o it_o rest_v for_o the_o while_n and_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o repose_v itself_o quiet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o so_o great_a distress_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n o_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o it_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o short_a note_n both_o upon_o matthew_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o 12._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v darken_v through_o horror_n and_o jesus_n cry_v out_o overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v scorn_v and_o upon_o mark_n 15._o verse_n 34._o christ_n mighty_o incounter_v with_o satan_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o with_o death_n all_o arm_a with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n oppress_v with_o exceed_a dolour_n his_o soul_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o get_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o although_o death_n have_v wound_v he_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n he_o shake_a alâ—_n thing_n both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o with_o a_o enforce_a testimony_n from_o his_o executioner_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v the_o conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o scorn_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v see_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o inward_a perplex_a distress_n and_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n open_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o contrary_a scruple_n remove_v let_v we_o read_v his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n set_v down_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o deity_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n fear_v leave_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o adversity_n shall_v be_v overcome_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n how_o base_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o sin_n only_o except_v certain_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o be_v no_o christian._n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n to_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n great_o and_o to_o be_v sore_o abash_v see_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n mark_v 13.32_o and_o true_o unless_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v try_v this_o way_n also_o yet_o without_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o wit_n from_o that_o inmost_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tremble_a fear_n and_o affright_v of_o the_o mind_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v that_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n but_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o feel_v those_o terror_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o they_o do_v
rom._n v._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ch_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sauâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n &_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o save_v all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o real_a confutation_n of_o all_o man_n merit_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v this_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v worthy_a in_o he_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a pervert_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o mischievous_a enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n man_n up_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a humility_n that_o may_v be_v but_o here_o see_v we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o this_o have_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v perform_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v something_o more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a concern_v this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o purposely_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o set_v down_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v a_o further_a help_n hereunto_o question_n which_o may_v these_o observation_n be_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o most_o high_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n second_o that_o no_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n fall_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o most_o excellent_a person_n have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o deaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o extreme_a injustice_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o most_o just_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n fierce_o bend_v against_o our_o sin_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o special_a passion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n extreme_o grievous_a and_o dolorous_a chief_o those_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o befall_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n five_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o always_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a smart_n and_o dolour_n of_o they_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o god_n bitter_a anger_n even_o dregs_n and_o all_o six_o that_o he_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n willing_o endure_v they_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v though_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o respect_a of_o he_o seventh_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o throughout_o all_o his_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n magnanimity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n of_o most_o gracious_a behaviour_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reverendly_a consider_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o most_o high_a &_o peerless_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n high_a than_o all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n moses_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n mat_n 12.41_o great_a than_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n yea_o no_o doubt_n infinite_o great_a than_o melchisedek_n that_o princely_a high_a priest_n heb._n chap._n 7._o great_a than_o king_n david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n psal_n 110.1_o mat._n 22_o 41_o etc._n etc._n great_a than_o king_n solomon_n mat._n 12_o 42._o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o neither_o be_v any_o or_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o heb._n 1_o 4._o he_o alone_o above_o all_o comparison_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o israel_n luke_n 2_o 52._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o debase_v of_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a value_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v a_o finite_a space_n of_o time_n he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o haphazard_n as_o we_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v allege_v even_o now_o and_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o confirm_v again_o act_n 4_o 27_o 28._o for_o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o christ_n a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o reu._n 13_o 8._o the_o â—ambe_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat_n 21.42_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o chap_n 26_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v fulfil_v herein_o second_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v it_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n call_v for_o it_o four_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o final_o neither_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v perfect_o advance_v in_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a perfect_v by_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o first_o of_o all_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o luke_n 22.37_o doubtless_o say_v our_o saviour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n and_o chap._n 24.25.27_o and_o verse_n 44.46_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n now_o that_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a psal_n 16.10_o and_o isai_n 53.10_o this_o be_v figure_v also_o in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 16.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o a_o escape_n goat_n to_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a removal_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v live_v again_o unless_o he_o have_v rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o estate_n he_o be_v go_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n such_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o â—ude_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o likewise_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v before_o of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o do_v all_o include_v the_o resurrection_n insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o have_v first_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n we_o have_v so_o late_o set_v they_o down_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v they_o again_o second_o consider_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n john_n 1.4_o how_o shall_v that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v vanquish_v of_o death_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o himself_o shall_v rest_v bereave_v of_o life_n john_n 5.26.29_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n how_o shall_v he_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v prevail_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n witness_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o witness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o four_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n it_o be_v just_a therefore_o with_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o also_o over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14.15_o so_o then_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v god_n have_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v be_v perfect_o redeem_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o special_a declaration_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o chap._n 4.24.25_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n they_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o or_o else_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o space_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 1.3_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alive_a say_v the_o evangelist_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o and_o his_o own_o appearance_n they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o can_v altogether_o separate_v they_o asunder_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v lawful_o distinguish_v they_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o the_o witness_n thereof_o yet_o because_o without_o the_o witness_n we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o appearance_n see_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o so_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a proof_n unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o appearance_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o stand_v most_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o after_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v which_o do_v witness_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o us._n question_n first_o therefore_o who_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o these_o five_o sort_n follow_v first_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n secondâ—y_o the_o saint_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n four_o certain_a godly_a woman_n first_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o then_o diverse_a other_o five_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n either_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o another_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o he_o do_v make_v often_o mention_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v all_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n &_o not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o do_v very_o well_o follow_v upon_o the_o present_a consideration_n that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o order_n observe_v hitherto_o in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o do_v show_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v we_o well_o take_v the_o occasion_n both_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o mere_a proof_n question_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o be_v in_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o all_o infinite_a majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n coequal_a with_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o have_v his_o eternity_n and_o be_v and_o in_o his_o be_v eternity_n of_o omnipotence_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n consider_v both_o more_o simple_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o relation_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o entiere_fw-fr unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n wherein_o every_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v equal_o consist_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o same_o also_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n math._n 3._o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o represent_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o for_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n appear_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o external_a representation_n it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n moreover_o what_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o which_o also_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o he_o himself_o to_o himself_o it_o will_v i_o say_v further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o that_o his_o distinct_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o rehearsal_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o likewise_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o 1._o ep_v ch_n 5._o where_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n rehearse_v in_o the_o three_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o son_n second_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o precedence_n of_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v here_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o be_v he_o every_o way_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n &c_n &c_n as_o by_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o this_o article_n will_v clearelie_o appear_v question_n show_v you_o therefore_o what_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v furthermore_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n how_o have_v you_o be_v further_o instruct_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o without_o begin_v heretofore_o and_o even_o to_o this_o present_a have_v his_o jointe-worke_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v copartenership_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o in_o purpose_v and_o decree_a &_o also_o in_o order_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o or_o universal_o consider_v but_o also_o more_o special_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o joint-worke_n and_o counsel_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n world_n without_o end_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n proof_n
scripture_n be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o part_n for_o nothing_o be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n likewise_o nothing_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o wherein_o as_o touch_v a_o principal_a part_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o be_v advertise_v by_o interpretation_n that_o though_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o that_o begin_n by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n it_o continue_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n same_o fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la definit_a instit_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o it_o say_v master_n caluin_n it_o begin_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o it_o end_v also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n three_o insomuch_o as_o faith_n look_v direct_o to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o yea_o see_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v always_o hereunto_o as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o often_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 56_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v every_o article_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v heir_n by_o promise_n galatian_n 3_o 29._o and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4.28_o read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 4.1_o and_o chap._n 10_o 36_o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o rom._n 4_o from_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n four_o we_o will_v show_v what_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o article_n five_o see_v faith_n can_v be_v idle_a we_o will_v likewise_o search_v out_o what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o god_n require_v as_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o faith_n assure_v we_o off_o belief_n the_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n final_o we_o will_v note_v the_o just_a punishment_n and_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n but_o especial_o of_o heretical_a and_o obstinate_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o true_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n faith_n and_o belief_n question_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o point_n how_o may_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o have_v rehearse_v be_v most_o short_o sort_v and_o divide_v answer_n into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o they_o show_v both_o i_o &_o every_o christian_a how_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n second_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o may_v be_v so_o divide_v indeed_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n who_o glory_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o respect_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v how_o god_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o say_v though_o as_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v somewhat_o out_o of_o place_n now_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o good_a use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a benefit_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o part_n be_v in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o brief_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o father_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n become_v my_o father_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n and_o sanctify_v i_o and_o seal_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o my_o endless_a salvation_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o unspeakable_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o very_a ample_a and_o large_a unfolding_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n question_n how_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n answer_n first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o only_a one_o nature_n and_o essence_n three_o distinct_a person_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n god_n but_o once_o mention_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o testify_v and_o observe_v although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o understanding_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v in_o this_o wise_a god_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v indefinite_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v coessential_o and_o conjoint_o so_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o name_n god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o we_o must_v take_v it_o personal_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o proper_a &_o incommunicable_a propriety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o though_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o open_v
water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a sâ—a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4â—_n â—2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o
last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n iâ—h_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n â—_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n pâ—alm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o
and_o if_o moreover_o &_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o will_v see_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o pregnant_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unbelief_n read_v 2._o king_n 7.19.20_o the_o prince_n which_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v can_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a in_o samaria_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o the_o people_n press_v to_o buy_v the_o corn_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o so_o he_o die_v from_o the_o say_v of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o heretic_n have_v dangerous_o and_o damnablie_o err_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tritheite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deiâ—e_n be_v three_o several_a and_o separate_a god_n &_o the_o triformiani_fw-la who_o of_o the_o oath_n r_o side_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_o three_o form_n and_o difference_n in_o one_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v accidental_o belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n as_o haâ—â—_n beâ—e_v declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n both_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o riches_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o end_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o rueful_a and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o wherefore_o we_o earnest_o call_v upon_o our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n mighty_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n circumspect_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_o thus_o fair_a of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o only_a in_o his_o most_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thereof_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o nature_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v three_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o first_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n question_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_v answer_v because_o after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n once_o only_o set_v down_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o make_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ea_o and_o tâ—at_a also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n the_o which_o very_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v unless_o either_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o must_v only_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n either_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 4.10_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 17.5_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 42.2_o read_v also_o psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 3.23_o true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n accustom_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o place_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o see_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o father_n &_o also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o son_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o father_n and_o whole_o very_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o only_a god_n then_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o further_o be_v confirm_v question_n but_o it_o will_v likely_a be_v object_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n personne_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o we_o shouâ—â—_n use_v this_o word_n personne_n aswell_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n more_o fit_a and_o familiar_a to_o express_v that_o very_o true_a subsistence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o indeed_o for_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v demand_v what_o three_z they_o be_v whereunto_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n what_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o being_n we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v three_o several_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o only_o three_o diverse_a name_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o capacite_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v slatte_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o high_a mystery_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o misconceive_a and_o against_o every_o profane_a or_o heretical_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o note_n in_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n question_n but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n person_n so_o sit_v for_o this_o purpose_n answer_v because_o the_o word_n person_n do_v to_o the_o familiar_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o note_v that_o
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
to_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v john_n 8.58_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thus_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o i_o have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o colos_n 1.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v by_o he_o and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o very_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o his_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o admit_v any_o increase_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o attribute_n and_o also_o the_o former_a do_v true_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o those_o action_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o either_o nature_n though_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o john_n 3.13_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n speak_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o do_v the_o humanity_n descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o ascend_v up_o thither_o neither_o do_v the_o deity_n either_o descend_v or_o ascend_v how_o then_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o 1._o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o and_o before_o it_o do_v ascend_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o action_n be_v joint_o attribute_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a person_n so_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o act._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v though_o we_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o wit_n redemption_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a god_n this_o observation_n as_o say_v master_n caluin_n notable_o well_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o small_a use_n 4._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v wise_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o how_o much_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v trouble_v the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n nor_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o each_o with_o other_o if_o so_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o sober_a interpreter_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v distemper_v and_o brainesicke_a spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v troublesome_a they_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v either_o nature_n so_o joint_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o snatch_v at_o they_o to_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o we_o determine_v thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n though_o only_o unite_v and_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n though_o not_o for_o his_o humanity_n sake_n thus_o far_o master_n caluin_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v as_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o very_a great_a mystery_n to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n beside_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o a_o singular_a respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o beginninglesse_a eternity_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a secret_n and_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o small_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n never_o to_o cease_v prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o attention_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a that_o be_v in_o you_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o have_v and_o do_v still_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o subvert_v this_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o arian_n deni_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o marcionite_n his_o manhood_n the_o eutichian_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o nestorian_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o belove_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v against_o all_o
contradiction_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n answer_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n have_v endure_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v that_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o suffer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o so_o mighty_a adversary_n as_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v final_o he_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v and_o achieve_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o for_o we_o even_o very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o can_v save_v with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o eternal_a jehova_n as_o god_n himself_o often_o affirm_v and_o namely_o isai_n 43.11_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n act._n 4.12_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o mighty_a effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20.28_o likewise_o colos_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revel_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o but_o only_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v heb._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v also_o matth._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 23._o the_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o joseph_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n immanuel_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o thus_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o only_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a &_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n where-unto_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n promise_n the_o promise_n que._n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n aâ—_n have_v by_o another_o occasion_n be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o primitive_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o most_o faithful_a author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n read_v also_o isai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jaakob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o such_o testimony_n and_o yet_o further_o all_o the_o anoint_a and_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a or_o typical_a promise_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o express_o record_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n rehearse_v the_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v acts._n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 61._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o vulgar_o expect_v in_o israel_n that_o even_o the_o profane_a woman_n of_o samaria_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o know_v well_o say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o
though_o this_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o creation_n may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o beget_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o conception_n be_v the_o instrumental_a or_o material_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conception_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n minister_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a conception_n thus_o promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o singular_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o but_o also_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_z marry_o because_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v possible_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o her_o body_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v confound_v rather_o than_o rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n well_o may_v she_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o her_o conscience_n in_o that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o have_v never_o dishonest_v herself_o but_o comfort_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o have_v have_v any_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o marie_n herself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v further_o affirm_v and_o the_o rather_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o honourable_a messenger_n that_o be_v send_v even_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notable_a manner_n of_o his_o do_v of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n first_o by_o a_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 28._o second_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a encourage_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o her_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a appear_v to_o her_o be_v alone_o and_o because_o of_o the_o same_o his_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 30._o three_o by_o a_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o four_o by_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o her_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o her_o doubt_n verse_n 35._o yea_o so_o as_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o give_v she_o also_o a_o very_a rare_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o her_o faith_n for_o he_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o conception_n of_o old_a barren_a elizabeth_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o since_o so_o that_o she_o may_v perceive_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v then_o upon_o her_o quicken_a with_o child_n verse_n 36.37_o as_o marie_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a short_o after_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v for_o she_o go_v to_o elizabeth_n at_o she_o very_o come_v to_o she_o the_o child_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o thereupon_o elizabeth_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v and_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v herself_o thankful_a to_o god_n whereupon_o marie_n also_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o then_o from_o this_o notable_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_o inform_v and_o obtain_v victory_n both_o against_o her_o astonishment_n and_o also_o against_o all_o succeed_a doubt_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o undoubted_a a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o own_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yield_v a_o memorable_a furtherance_n in_o that_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o bless_a message_n be_v send_v to_o what_o place_n &_o to_o what_o person_n even_o to_o this_o marie_n who_o he_o also_o describe_v by_o as_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 26.27_o thus_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o immediate_a promise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n arise_v to_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v these_o comfort_n be_v answer_n this_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conceive_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o have_v wrought_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o us._n likewise_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o conception_n perfect_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o the_o divine_a be_v general_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condite-pipe_n to_o cleanse_v our_o filthy_a nature_n and_o to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ever-springing_a yea_o the_o ever-overflowing_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n final_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o unite_n and_o espouse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o reunit_n to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v all_o our_o happiness_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o thereby_o beside_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o which_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n jer._n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o through_o he_o reunite_v in_o a_o perfect_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v any_o more_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o rest_v all_o our_o happiness_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n that_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o for_o happiness_n and_o glory_n partly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o full_o and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v
let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n
profit_v we_o not_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 6.53_o and_o verse_n 61_o 62_o 63._o the_o conception_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o birth_n without_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n without_o the_o death_n nor_o his_o death_n without_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o without_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n neither_o do_v his_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n perfect_a our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o last_o judgement_n read_v john_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o and_o rom._n 8.23_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o after_o his_o come_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o fold_n heb._n 11.39.40_o john_n 10.16_o but_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n without_o belief_n in_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a building_n arise_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hag._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o isai_n 60._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o wall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o roof_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o full_o finish_v heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o house_n be_v well_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o build_n by_o god_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n chief_a &_o master_n builder_n yet_o in_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n build_v it_o up_o again_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o he_o will_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o belief_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v and_o confirm_v it_o together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v no_o christ_n with_o a_o airy_n body_n or_o with_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fancy_v whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o take_v our_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o very_o careful_o even_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o soul_n avoid_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n mislead_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o by_o other_o man_n danger_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v first_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n call_v carpocratiani_fw-la be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n likewise_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o and_o theodosian_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o come_n together_o of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a other_o heretic_n who_o have_v partly_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o have_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n first_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o apollinaristes_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o mary_n the_o tatian_o and_o manichaans_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o ophites_n cerdonians_n marcionite_n apollite_n manichaans_n and_o aâ—â—artodochites_n deny_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v true_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apellite_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o armenij_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o mary_n be_v from_o the_o conception_n such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o pain_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n or_o like_v to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n the_o arian_n and_o eunomianâ—_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n the_o apollinaristes_n grant_v that_o christ_n take_v indeed_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n only_o and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n embrace_v of_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v many_o like_a wicked_a and_o fantastical_a heresy_n first_o the_o entychian_o jacobite_n and_o armenij_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a the_o nestorian_n seruetans_n and_o vbiquitarian_n contend_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v deify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o the_o timothians_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n make_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o three_o thing_n the_o theodosian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o caians_n say_v it_o be_v immortal_a the_o manichaean_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o apollinaristes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o theopaschites_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v in_o christ_n the_o acephali_n and_o severite_n grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a do_v remain_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v with_o all_o that_o their_o propriety_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o distinct_a the_o apollinaristeâ—_n again_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n confound_v and_o change_v into_o the_o
bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o our_o holy_a call_n to_o salvation_n duty_n the_o duty_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n from_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n and_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o some_o wicked_a progenitour_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o no_o sin_n of_o we_o can_v either_o stain_v he_o or_o hinder_v the_o sanctification_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n add_v unto_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n allege_v before_o in_o earth_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n worthy_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v declare_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n most_o clear_o towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n as_o we_o know_v for_o any_o people_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n to_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o cheerful_a face_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v a_o small_a comfort_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n heart_n may_v take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v child_n to_o himself_o and_o heir_n with_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v this_o point_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o chap._n 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o repeat_v this_o as_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n etc._n etc._n these_o comfort_n have_v indeed_o a_o further_a respect_n or_o rather_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o dead_a &_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o derive_v they_o from_o his_o birth_n see_v they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o birth_n together_o with_o he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o grow_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n question_n which_o may_v or_o rather_o which_o ought_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v answer_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o more_o general_o or_o else_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o be_v it_o so_o how_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v they_o be_v more_o general_o consider_v first_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o keep_v in_o faithful_a memory_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o nativity_n itself_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o same_o second_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a grave_a and_o reverend_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v concern_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o carnal_a wanton_a or_o licentious_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a holy_a sober_a and_o heavenly_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o meet_v indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n upon_o the_o due_a meditation_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o birth_n together_o with_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o very_o excellent_a and_o holy_a effect_n will_v follow_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o herein_o both_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o before_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v ponder_v &_o weigh_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o reverence_n &_o admire_v at_o the_o most_o high_a &_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v notable_a as_o well_o for_o meditation_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a fruit_n thereof_o luk_n 2.19_o mary_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o the_o profane_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o always_o accompany_v superstition_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a christmas_n unto_o he_o in_o inordinate_a and_o gluttonous_a belly_n cheer_n with_o great_a dispensation_n and_o licence_n to_o all_o kind_n or_o revel_n and_o disorder_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o dice_v and_o card_v in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o they_o be_v right_o term_v it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a kind_n of_o solemnize_n even_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o profane_a &_o superstitious_a festivity_n use_v at_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o private_a solemnity_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n when_o john_n baptist_n lose_v his_o head_n &_o the_o public_a feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reins_n be_v lay_v loose_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o right_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o etc._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v holy_a convocation_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a ordinance_n levit._fw-la 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n at_o one_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n and_o every_o practice_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a as_o we_o may_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v sanctify_v of_o god_n attain_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v &_o think_v upon_o read_v also_o eph._n 5_o
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o explication_n explication_n thus_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o insert_v betwixt_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o set_v down_o a_o act_n in_o register_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o betwixt_o the_o first_o examination_n before_o pilate_n that_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v now_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v damnable_a because_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o despair_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o bring_v again_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o in_o a_o servile_a terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o traitor_n and_o most_o desperate_o and_o woeful_o hang_v himself_o matth_n 27.3.4.5_o for_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o with_o great_a violence_n from_o that_o gibbet_n as_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o withal_o he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o we_o read_v act_n 1.18_o but_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o as_o also_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o wrath_n which_o fall_v upon_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o thinger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o money_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n &c_n &c_n buy_v a_o potter_n field_n therewith_o as_o it_o follow_v matth_n 27._o verse_n 5.6.7.8.9.10_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o more_o through_o open_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chief_a adversary_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o condemn_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o offender_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o testâ—monie_n also_o confirm_v by_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o traitor_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o confirm_v th'innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o the_o which_o judgement_n against_o the_o traitor_n be_v likewise_o a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o singula_fw-la love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bear_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z although_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o uâ—_n sinner_n do_v bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v unpâ—ssibâ—e_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o most_o perfitlie_o and_o most_o constant_o love_v hiâ—_n son_n yea_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o most_o near_a union_n thereof_o unâ—o_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a a_o so_o that_o god_n though_o in_o his_o divine_a justice_n permit_v yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o these_o most_o holy_a end_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n intend_v shall_v not_o therewithal_o most_o perfect_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o he_o whereof_o this_o one_o judgement_n against_o judas_n be_v a_o shewe-token_n portend_v like_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o thâ—m_n all_o in_o due_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o by_o another_o manner_n of_o repentance_n than_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n prevent_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thus_o observe_v in_o way_n of_o a_o interim_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n wherâ—n_o because_o the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_v be_v very_o brief_a as_o touch_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n before_o pilate_n and_o also_o do_v altogether_o omit_v his_o examination_n and_o suffering_n before_o herod_n we_o will_v repair_v to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n lâ—ke_v and_o iâ—hn_n for_o our_o further_a supply_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o neaâ—e_v as_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n question_n how_o may_v we_o orderly_o proceed_v answer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n th'euangelist_n john_n be_v first_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 18._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 28_o his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n &_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o &_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n repeat_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o their_o own_o council_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o do_v thenceforth_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o pilate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v very_a rank_n malicious_a and_o murder_a heart_n they_o will_v not_o forsooth_o go_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o civil_a justice_n lest_o they_o be_v very_o devout_o mind_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n by_o the_o religion_n or_o rather_o licentious_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n the_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v th'euen_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n obey_v the_o law_n have_v do_v with_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v defile_v pilate_n therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o carry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o he_o he_o require_v as_o good_a reason_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o sentence_n whereunto_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a speech_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n a_o malefactor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n presume_v belike_o that_o pilate_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v approve_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n without_o any_o further_a question_n but_o pilate_n as_o one_o discontent_a and_o loath_a also_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n will_v
pilate_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o afraid_a to_o proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n then_o before_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o take_v our_o saviour_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a examination_n of_o he_o as_o one_o check_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o notorious_a abase_v of_o he_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n question_n let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n thereof_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o 8_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o word_n say_v he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o from_o thenceforth_o say_v the_o evangelist_n pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n frâ—end_n for_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o fear_n of_o pilate_n yea_o his_o augment_a and_o increase_v fear_n second_o his_o first_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o increase_a fear_n three_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n four_o the_o second_o question_n of_o pilate_n arise_v from_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n fift_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n second_o question_n sixth_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v our_o saviour_n loose_v and_o final_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o same_o his_o endeavour_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o increase_a fear_n of_o pilate_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o which_o be_v that_o mention_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o pilate_n have_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v but_o also_o to_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o supplicatory_o to_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v yield_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n though_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v accept_v it_o from_o he_o see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o another_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n but_o because_o pilate_n fear_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n arise_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v first_o ask_v our_o saviour_n whence_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n as_o other_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n be_v or_o be_v thou_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o thus_o pilate_n presume_v that_o he_o may_v command_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v despise_v his_o former_a answer_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o will_v as_o light_o reject_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v now_o affirm_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o touch_v this_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o by_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a silence_n the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o settle_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o deliverance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n the_o falsnes_n of_o who_o heart_n he_o do_v better_o know_v than_o pilate_n do_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o most_o just_a and_o discreet_a pilate_n as_o be_v observe_v do_v in_o the_o four_o place_n proceed_v to_o a_o second_o question_n wherein_o he_o do_v first_o no_o less_o hauty_o or_o imperious_o then_o angry_o reprove_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o silence_n speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o say_v pilate_n and_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n say_v further_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v herein_o thou_o do_v against_o thyself_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n due_o consider_v we_o do_v easy_o find_v that_o as_o pilate_n reproof_n be_v unjust_a and_o indirect_a so_o his_o reason_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o be_v no_o better_o them_z a_o vain_a &_o presumptuous_a boast_n of_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o indeed_o for_o no_o magistrate_n no_o not_o caesar_n himself_o who_o substitute_n only_o pilate_n be_v nor_o any_o magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n unless_o they_o will_v play_v the_o wicked_a tyrant_n but_o they_o be_v limit_v of_o god_n what_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o be_v they_o must_v so_o justify_v the_o innocent_a &_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o &_o they_o must_v so_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o have_v capital_o deserve_v death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n against_o god_n justify_v and_o acquit_v he_o pilate_n reason_n therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o a_o proud_a and_o unreasonable_a boast_n of_o that_o power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n light_n upon_o a_o unjust_a reason_n see_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o just_a silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o his_o lofty_a and_o threaten_a speech_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n pliable_a to_o serve_v his_o humour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a spirit_a man_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o stay_a and_o resolve_a mind_n know_v perfect_o both_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o also_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v without_o either_o the_o entice_a or_o terrify_v either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v now_o answer_v pilate_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n answer_v as_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v and_o nothing_o regard_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o pilate_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o tax_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n as_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o common_a instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n himself_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n as_o those_o that_o do_v require_v justice_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v
upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o there_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o 9.12_o exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o explication_n explication_n hitherto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v in_o this_o narration_n singular_a above_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o last_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o execution_n of_o pilate_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o he_o be_v perfect_v or_o rather_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n divine_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n for_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v acquit_v and_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o last_o space_n of_o time_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v many_o most_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o let_v we_o brief_o lay_v they_o together_o so_o as_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o they_o in_o some_o commodious_a course_n and_o order_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o we_o may_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o first_o under_o this_o division_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o very_o near_o approach_v or_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v so_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v upon_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v in_o no_o case_n light_o pass_v over_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o weighty_a a_o point_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o we_o may_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o escape_n add_v it_o as_o a_o three_o member_n though_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o death_n now_o very_o near_o approach_v second_o of_o the_o death_n itself_o three_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o with_o or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n now_o very_o very_o near_o approach_v to_o wit_n short_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n answer_n beside_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n we_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n four_o most_o grave_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o comfortable_o upon_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v record_v unto_o we_o the_o renew_a mock_v of_o some_o most_o profane_a and_o contemptuous_a wretch_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o deride_v the_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v evident_o record_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o lay_v the_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n together_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o we_o may_v account_v the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o as_o the_o ratify_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o they_o be_v after_o the_o silence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o extreme_a doloure_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o body_n as_o it_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat_n 27.46_o and_o mar_n 15_o 34._o the_o second_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o the_o three_o it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o the_o four_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n chapter_n 23.46_o explication_n explication_n the_o first_o of_o these_o most_o holy_a and_o memorable_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a a_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o heavy_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v very_o hellish_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o for_o the_o time_n may_v be_v endure_v of_o he_o as_o uncomfortable_a out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n whosoever_o have_v learn_v most_o earnest_o to_o discern_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o eternal_a misery_n without_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n first_o that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a take_v they_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v they_o either_o of_o impatience_n and_o in_o way_n of_o expostulate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v over_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o as_o one_o in_o despair_n or_o pretend_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n feel_v of_o he_o or_o as_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v simple_o forsake_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a be_v dissolve_v from_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o he_o and_o have_v reprobate_v &_o reject_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v i_o say_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a conceive_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v befall_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n who_o never_o know_v any_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perpetual_o love_v of_o he_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n remain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n one_o true_a eternal_a &_o everlasting_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o how_o possible_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o any_o instant_n for_o one_o moment_n divide_v how_o can_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n in_o
answerable_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v of_o purpose_n repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o in_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v deceive_v some_o first_o because_o they_o have_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o either_o nature_n conjoint_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o abstract_n agreeable_a to_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n apart_o that_o be_v either_o to_o his_o humanity_n or_o to_o his_o deity_n furthermore_o this_o have_v deceive_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o behove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n not_o so_o indeed_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o man_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o death_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v that_o his_o power_n in_o man_n for_o the_o time_n insomuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o man_n have_v feel_v god_n in_o very_a truth_n most_o wroth_a not_o proper_o or_o simple_o against_o he_o but_o against_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o have_v deceive_v they_o because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o this_o astonishment_n whereby_o he_o fear_v lest_o be_v overwhelmed_n with_o evil_n he_o shall_v sink_v under_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o distrust_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v incident_a to_o christ_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o then_o they_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n fear_v be_v it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n very_o that_o be_v something_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o nature_n abhor_v anguish_n but_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a i_o think_v to_o find_v that_o constancy_n want_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n anaisthesia_n anaisthesia_n for_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sottishness_n of_o profane_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o madness_n of_o any_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v affect_v christ_n but_o which_o do_v so_o strike_v he_o as_o we_o have_v not_o where_o at_o any_o time_n such_o a_o example_n extent_n of_o such_o a_o commotion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o fear_v great_o ecthambesai_o and_o to_o be_v greevous_o distress_v ademonesai_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n passionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ademonem_fw-la significat_fw-la â—rae_fw-la maerore_fw-la concidere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o inopem_fw-la consilij_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la beza_n hom_o â—_o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v perplexum_fw-la &_o inopem_fw-la consilij_fw-la haerere_fw-la mark_n 14.32_o but_o also_o now_o say_v he_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v thou_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o what_o mean_v that_o thrice_o repeat_v say_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o what_o this_o that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n what_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o cry_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v what_o example_n of_o amazednes_n shall_v we_o find_v like_a to_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o so_o exceed_o that_o be_v he_o behold_v that_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o infinite_a way_n terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a he_o be_v one_o man_n frail_a mortal_a and_o weak_a bear_v not_o some_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o all_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v we_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v great_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n entreat_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o disinherit_v be_v it_o so_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o then_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n this_o i_o do_v earnest_o deny_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v strengthen_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n father_n say_v he_o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o o_o my_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v i_o for_o he_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o say_v o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o perish_v in_o the_o gulf_n itself_o true_o we_o can_v just_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v reprove_v us._n what_o then_o be_v he_o altogether_o out_o of_o heart_n do_v the_o author_n of_o our_o hope_n despair_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v but_o even_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o by_o how_o much_o we_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o more_o abase_v and_o abject_a for_o our_o sake_n sin_n still_o except_v we_o can_v so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o in_o every_o vehement_a commotion_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v if_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o in_o any_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o busy_v that_o the_o speedy_a proceed_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_o hinder_v insomuch_o as_o every_o power_n hold_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o long_a suspense_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v at_o liberty_n from_o every_o other_o thought_n we_o shall_v touch_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v gentle_o affect_v we_o even_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o external_a sense_n which_o be_v affect_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n forthwith_o deteâ—mineth_v that_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v neither_o can_v any_o motion_n be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n more_o quick_a than_o this_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v touch_v any_o thing_n extreme_o hot_a or_o cold_a the_o whole_a mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o grief_n that_o oer_o while_n either_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v or_o else_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o or_o else_o to_o take_v counsel_n from_o our_o other_o sense_n and_o that_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o both_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o of_o that_o most_o near_o mutual_a affection_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n among_o themselves_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o forget_v their_o own_o proper_a office_n do_v run_v hasty_o together_o for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n hence_o come_v those_o perturbation_n upon_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n once_o quiet_v and_o every_o power_n do_v his_o office_n it_o do_v so_o repent_v we_o that_o we_o wonder_v at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v at_o this_o point_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o natural_a proceed_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o which_o he_o have_v now_o
our_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n synecdochical_o put_v one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a insi_v thus_o earnest_o upon_o this_o last_o portion_n and_o remainder_n of_o blood_n because_o in_o this_o last_o empty_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fresh_o dead_a and_o yet_o warm_a even_o from_o the_o heart_n root_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a effusion_n be_v full_o perfect_v yea_o and_o further_a also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o pierce_a both_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o side_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n forget_v so_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pierce_v &_o wound_v for_o we_o as_o we_o may_v therewithal_o join_v mourn_a heart_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o joyful_a heart_n for_o the_o appeal_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n thereby_o for_o this_o mourn_a heart_n be_v that_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51._o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o special_a comfort_n do_v special_o belong_v matth._n 5._o and_o ezek._n chap._n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a fail_v in_o this_o duty_n neither_o yet_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o â—e_n may_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o singular_a grace_n of_o godly_a mourning_n which_o have_v so_o singular_a comfort_n annex_v unto_o it_o final_o let_v we_o not_o here_o neglect_v to_o gather_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n some_o comfort_n even_o from_o that_o cruelty_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o execute_v upon_o the_o repent_a thief_n though_o he_o have_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o death_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o divine_a favour_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o the_o external_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o grievance_n of_o this_o life_n burial_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n with_o civil_a punishment_n may_v have_v their_o course_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_n or_o cut_v of_o it_o off_o from_o hence_o though_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o fail_v to_o save_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o do_v this_o poor_a hang_v and_o crucify_a thief_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v question_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o rather_o concern_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v answer_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a comfort_n thereof_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a true_a natuturall_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_o confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o will_v it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n out_o of_o all_o question_n now_o then_o this_o we_o know_v further_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o assure_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o us._n the_o burial_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_n answer_n yes_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o benefit_n yea_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o also_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o burial_n wherefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o in_o that_o like_v as_o by_o his_o death_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o change_v that_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n yield_v the_o soul_n a_o passage_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o before_o it_o enjoy_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o prison_n house_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a assize_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n peaceable_a rest_a place_n for_o their_o body_n to_o take_v a_o certain_a quiet_a sleep_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n until_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o uncomfortablenes_n of_o the_o death_n and_o state_n at_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v read_v psal_n 49.14_o and_o job_n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n which_o do_v rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sleep_v peaceable_o in_o their_o grave_n read_v isai_n 57.2_o and_o john_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o matth._n 27.52_o act._n 7.60_o and_o chap._n 13.36_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o but_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n lie_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n have_v infinite_o more_o sweet_o perfume_v our_o grave_n than_o his_o own_o be_v with_o all_o that_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n embalm_v his_o body_n so_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n to_o die_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n against_o it_o see_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o or_o rather_o pave_v the_o way_n before_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o betwixt_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o continuance_n for_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n but_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a while_n and_o do_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o see_v in_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o vanquish_a death_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o it_o need_v not_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o rather_o put_v we_o in_o good_a comfort_n see_v as_o we_o know_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ps_n 90_o 4._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o according_o he_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o awaken_v every_o one_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o in_o due_a time_n even_o as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v long_a dead_a have_v be_v dead_a but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o since_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n minister_v unto_o we_o this_o second_o comfortable_a consideration_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n though_o there_o be_v some_o special_a difference_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v be_v herein_o observe_v question_n but_o
sin_n and_o satan_n represent_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o serpent_n sting_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v up_o unto_o it_o num._n cha_n 21.8.9_o and_o john_n 3.14.15_o moreover_o ch_n 24.15.16.17_o moses_n have_v record_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n even_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n though_o this_o balaam_n himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o deuteronomie_n moses_n set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n deuteronomie_n deuteronomie_n even_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o teach_v &_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ch_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o &c_n &c_n and_o act_n 3_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n ch_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o joshua_n joshua_n the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o joshua_n &_o who_o he_o worship_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n judge_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n figure_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a saviour_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o ruth_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n direct_v to_o that_o family_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n chronicle_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n &_o chronicle_n they_o also_o do_v determine_v the_o family_n even_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o he_o be_v king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 2._o and_o psal_n 45._o and_o psal_n 72._o read_v also_o psal_n 132.10_o and_o hos_n 3.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o christ_n act._n 3.24_o nehemiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v into_o it_o as_o malachi_n prophesi_v cha_n 3.1_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o haggai_n prophesi_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o be_v chap._n 2.10_o job._n job._n the_o ancient_a and_o comfortable_a profession_n of_o job_n cha_n 19.25_o say_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o any_o but_o through_o he_o psalm_n psalm_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 69.9_o of_o the_o prevailing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o very_o small_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ps_n 2._o of_o his_o betray_n by_o judas_n psa_fw-la 41.9_o of_o his_o crucify_a &_o reproach_n upon_o the_o cross_n psa_n 22._o of_o his_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n ps_n 69.21_o oâ—_n his_o resurrection_n psa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.33_o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o his_o resurrection_n psa_n 16._o of_o his_o ascension_n psa_n 68.18_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v eph._n 4.8_o and_o more_o joint_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o of_o his_o royal_a government_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o graphical_a description_n and_o pprophecy_n psal_n 47._o likewise_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a kingdom_n psa_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ps_n 4â—_n 6.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o ps_n 102.25.26_o 27._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 10.11.12_o and_o psa_n 1_o â—8_o 22_o the_o stone_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o psa_n 132.11_o gâ—d_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yâ—a_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o angel_n also_o psa_fw-la 97_o 7._o heb._n 1.6.7_o thus_o as_o waâ—_n say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v full_a of_o very_o direct_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o concern_v his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n proverb_n proverb_n in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v notable_o argue_v from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n before_o all_o which_o he_o be_v yea_o before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o be_v create_v in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o good_a interpretre_n do_v not_o light_o deem_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n song_n song_n of_o song_n as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o sing_v altogether_o the_o affiansal_n and_o espousage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n and_o spiritual_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a beauty_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v possible_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o host_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o euangelical_n prophet_n this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bud_n or_o sprout_v and_o therewithal_o what_o excellent_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 7_o cha_n we_o read_v how_o he_o prophesy_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n and_o that_o also_o miraculous_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o virgin_n who_o name_n also_o he_o there_o foretell_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o and_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o help_n and_o stay_v likewise_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o birth_n so_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n already_o bear_v and_o therewithal_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cha_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o cha_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o family_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 42._o ch_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v the_o most_o mild_a manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o mighty_o prevail_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n both_o to_o
they_o a_o bless_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n like_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n verse_n 7_o and_o final_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n in_o man_n nature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o say_v he_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n v_o 8._o likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o ch_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v he_o in_o a_o other_o vision_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o build_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o their_o malignant_a &_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o therewithal_o figure_v out_o the_o everlasting_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n through_o ch_z and_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o continual_o like_v as_o the_o olive_n branch_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o burn_v and_o give_v light_a without_o cease_v for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o &_o by_o our_o savi_fw-la chr_n from_o who_o light_n we_o have_v all_o our_o light_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n affirm_v ch_n 1.16_o in_o the_o 6._o ch_n vers_n 12.13_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v natzrath_n that_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o sprout_v he_o be_v inform_v again_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o in_o one_o by_o he_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n do_v thereof_o patronimical_o as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n take_v a_o kind_n of_o surname_n to_o be_v call_v a_o nazaritane_n in_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 8_o ch_z he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unite_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 9_o ch_n verse_n 9_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o princely_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n though_o not_o after_o a_o worldly_a pompous_a manner_n mat_n 21.1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 16._o mark_v 11.1_o etc._n etc._n 12._o luke_n 19.29_o etc._n etc._n 40._o john_n 12._o verse_n 12_o etc._n etc._n 16._o in_o the_o 10._o ch_n he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a prevail_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n ch_z that_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 11._o ch_n he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n argue_v by_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n sell_v he_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n buy_v he_o verse_n 12.13_o fulfil_v mat_n 27.3.4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o 12._o ch_n he_o prophesi_v of_o their_o crucify_a and_o pierce_v of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o spear_n verse_n 10._o fulfil_v john_n 19.34.37_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o therewithal_o he_o prophesi_v also_o of_o the_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o they_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chap_n he_o prophesi_v of_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o that_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o side_n yea_o from_o both_o the_o body_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a propitiatory_a and_o peacemaking_a saviour_n moreover_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a chap_n shall_v cut_v off_o and_o rid_v his_o church_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o restore_v a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v to_o the_o separate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o he_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n profess_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v likewise_o by_o faâ—â—_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n final_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n zechariah_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o rebelion_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o most_o merciful_a regard_n of_o they_o as_o the_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v notable_o give_v the_o understanding_n reader_n easy_o to_o conceive_v malachi_n malachi_n malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v the_o very_a true_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o often_o represent_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o likewise_o foreshow_v chap_n 3.1.2.3.4_o and_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n immediate_o before_o he_o chap_n 4._o verse_n 5_o 6._o like_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v many_o year_n before_o this_o chap_n 40.3.4_o the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n mat_n 4._o verse_n 3._o mark_v chap_n 1._o verse_n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 3._o verse_n 3.4.5.6_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n himself_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n witness_v chap_n 1.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 17.9.10.11.12.13_o thus_o then_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v yea_o though_o we_o have_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v as_o he_o do_v very_o just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o their_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o their_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a and_o diligent_a preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v well_o attend_v and_o mark_v they_o may_v have_v be_v abundant_o relieve_v and_o furnish_v against_o every_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o and_o namely_o against_o that_o offence_n or_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o these_o two_o point_n first_o to_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o his_o suffering_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o thenceforth_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o princely_a government_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n
of_o leave_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o thomas_n do_v so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n offer_v and_o be_v â—eady_a to_o permit_v he_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n afterward_o speak_v of_o thomas_n his_o touch_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n but_o only_o say_v thus_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v thomas_n the_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o present_o upon_o the_o offer_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n like_v as_o the_o child_n wain_v from_o the_o breast_n seem_v some_o long_a time_n after_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o mother_n bosom_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o show_v it_o the_o dug_n be_v ashamed_a to_o suck_v this_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thomas_n have_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v when_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o know_v well_o be_v bodily_a absent_a be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o see_v his_o former_a error_n and_o rash_a wayward_a and_o fond_a childishness_n even_o by_o the_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o lie_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o both_o profess_v himself_o overcome_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a unbelief_n say_v oh_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o thou_o who_o i_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n before_o i_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o thomas_n do_v proceed_v to_o feel_v either_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o this_o may_v certain_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n enlighten_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o make_v a_o most_o lively_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n concern_v both_o the_o person_n and_o also_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n wherein_o rest_v the_o nature_n and_o very_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o whether_o thomas_n proceed_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o touch_v or_o handle_v can_v have_v have_v this_o operation_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n touch_v he_o most_o effectual_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v once_o before_o all_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o most_o poor_a and_o frail_a incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a thomas_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o he_o be_v link_v together_o in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o permission_n rebuke_n and_o correction_n of_o that_o gross_a error_n wherein_o thomas_n have_v sleep_v secure_o a_o whole_a week_n before_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o rebuke_n let_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o very_o careful_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v thomas_n not_o to_o be_v faithless_a note_v therein_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n and_o in_o say_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a he_o show_v wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v yea_o let_v we_o well_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v both_o cure_n and_o remove_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o give_v &_o confer_v the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o &_o five_o branch_n and_o now_o final_o in_o the_o six_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomaes_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o gross_a sin_n so_o gentle_o and_o patient_o as_o he_o do_v he_o look_v only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o that_o thy_o great_a sin_n be_v cover_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thy_o bodily_a see_v or_o feel_n can_v have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o thomas_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o he_o do_v therewithal_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n &_o a_o more_o excellent_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o kindly_a instrument_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o to_o that_o end_n the_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o look_v upon_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o understand_v 2._o cor._n 5.16_o and_o according_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v itself_o sheer_o upon_o the_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o most_o precious_a faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o thomas_n have_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o carnal_a beginning_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n humble_v they_o all_o by_o show_v they_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o weak_a &_o feeble_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cradle_n and_o first_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o so_o than_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o we_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v concern_v that_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o bodily_a see_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o blessing_n who_o do_v so_o behold_v he_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v true_o thankful_a &_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o bless_v math._n 13.16.17_o but_o we_o also_o be_v bless_v as_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n show_v yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o never_o see_v &_o yet_o believe_v then_o they_o that_o see_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o allege_v and_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v his_o blessing_n in_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o much_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a insomuch_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o abundant_o present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o joh._n cha_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v and_o namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o never_o have_v the_o bodily_a sight_n either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o which_o will_v extend_v these_o word_n of_o believe_v
and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n john_n 3_o 13_o eph._n 4_o 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o divine_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v proper_o agree_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o mediator_n can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v but_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o sensible_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o place_n do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o as_o when_o it_o be_v here_o belowon_a the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o anymore_o place_v but_o one_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 23.26_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v so_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o one_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o mat_n 26_o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n cha_n 3_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o be_v not_o the_o airy_n region_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o upper_a region_n or_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o firmament_n even_o to_o the_o high_a that_o we_o see_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o spread_v which_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor_n 12.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o above_o they_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o say_v eph_n 4_o 10._o far_o above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o which_o also_o be_v call_v oftentime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut_n 10.14_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o psal_n 148.4_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a heaven_n psal_n 68_o 33._o the_o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v also_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14.4_o and_o micah_n 1_o 2._o his_o holy_a temple_n read_v also_o psal_n 113.4_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o insomuch_o as_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap_n 7_o 26_o read_v also_o chap_n 4_o 14_o &_o chap_n 6_o 19_o 20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o what_o proof_n we_o have_v to_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o because_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o free_v from_o very_o gross_a error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v mislead_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o report_n of_o some_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o by_o some_o other_o not_o able_a all_o at_o once_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o â—even_v of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n have_v of_o latter_a year_n fancy_v a_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o this_o article_n right_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o be_v faide_v will_v easy_o show_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n real_o substantial_o visible_o local_o bodily_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n total_o and_o that_o with_o a_o determinate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n there_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o he_o go_v away_o hence_o john_n 14_o 2._o that_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n chap_n 16_o 28._o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o neither_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o church_n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n though_o in_o more_o gracious_a and_o special_a manner_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v beside_o before_o this_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o by_o descend_v bodily_a down_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o by_o cause_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o ascend_v more_o lively_a and_o spiritual_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o this_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o like_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o church_n have_v well_o want_v that_o absurd_a conclusion_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o laterance_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 121_o 5_o and_o this_o other_o till_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n since_o so_o may_v we_o just_o cast_v they_o away_o at_o this_o day_n and_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promise_a come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o mislead_v in_o this_o point_n have_v always_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o promise_n be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o question_n have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o general_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v a_o assure_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o have_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o further_a benefit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o particular_a promise_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v so_o indeed_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o which_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o forth_o with_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o singular_a comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n full_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v to_o the_o
many_o thing_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o now_o overthrow_v all_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o overthrow_v yea_o as_o we_o may_v add_v yet_o further_o all_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o of_o necessary_a use_n now_o shall_v then_o cease_v as_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o course_n of_o government_n shall_v then_o be_v remove_v to_o wit_n all_o ignorance_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornenes_n of_o affection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rule_v in_o another_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o by_o such_o ministerial_a service_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v do_v but_o most_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o as_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o more_o immediate_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n all_o the_o rebel_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o cast_v out_o into_o their_o own_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n of_o eternal_a woe_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o that_o grand_a commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o general_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o regency_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n while_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v to_o remain_v vrsinus_n vrsinus_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n sic_fw-la filius_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subijciat_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la alijs_fw-la regnum_fw-la abrogando_fw-la tradet_fw-la regnum_fw-la patri_fw-la piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o other_o cum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la desinet_fw-la ita_fw-la regnare_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la dominando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnabit_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la hostibus_fw-la sc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la subiectis_fw-la but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n this_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v to_o note_v any_o abrogation_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o much_o less_o any_o inferioritie_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n more_o or_o otherwise_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o since_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o advance_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n continue_v still_o every_o way_n as_o perfect_o worthy_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v also_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o at_o any_o time_n before_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o follow_v any_o abase_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v that_o now_o after_o his_o exaltation_n there_o shall_v follow_v any_o the_o least_o eclipse_n question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o subjection_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v sometime_o compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n now_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 8._o christus_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la patre_fw-la quoad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la quoad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la tantum_fw-la vrsinus_n christus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la nos_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n lib_n trin_n 1._o cap_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n compare_v with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n to_o he_o his_o inferior_a and_o so_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v and_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n and_o a_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n unto_o it_o expli_v it_o must_v needs_o he_o so_o for_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherefore_o yet_o further_o that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o either_o more_o distinct_o &_o a_o part_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o else_o as_o he_o have_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spiritual_a member_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a consideration_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chief_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a man_n she_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v withal_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o debasement_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o perfect_a glory_n and_o chief_o touch_v our_o saviour_n who_o must_v by_o all_o right_a have_v a_o prehemmence_a above_o all_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o which_o good_a purpose_n well_o observe_v master_n beza_n annot_n maier_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n subjection_n a_o figurative_a antanaciasis_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v immediate_o before_o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v of_o they_o for_o their_o subjection_n shall_v be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o most_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a thraldom_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o one_o with_o their_o perfect_a glorification_n under_o the_o most_o gracious_a &_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n world_n without_o end_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o adversary_n &_o in_o the_o enjo_v of_o a_o most_o bl_a ssed_a &_o eternal_a peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o word_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o emplification_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
office_n and_o function_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a conservation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o community_n or_o common_a unity_n as_o touch_v the_o several_a part_n or_o particular_a member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o also_o their_o union_n be_v for_o first_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o name_n of_o saint_n right_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v and_o again_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o my_o disciple_n shall_v preach_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o union_n thus_o with_o god_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o both_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n their_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o 6.7_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephe._n ch_n 4.3.4.5.6_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o read_v also_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n live_v without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o any_o member_n of_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n this_o both_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o love_n work_v among_o our_o self_n and_o either_o of_o these_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n make_v we_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a consent_n both_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 4.32_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o certain_a branch_n &_o several_a degree_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o it_o and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o all_o our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n &_o also_o among_o ourselves_o &_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n &_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o us._n second_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o either_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o four_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n by_o he_o through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o be_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v from_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o thraldom_n wherein_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o point_n which_o follow_v touch_v his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n work_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o partake_n of_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n not_o essential_o according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o energetical_a grace_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 4_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 2._o ep._n 5.17_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a also_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o work_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a &_o most_o near_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o
divine_a which_o be_v always_o every_o where_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o he_o firm_o knit_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o we_o read_v ephe._n 5.30_o yea_o we_o be_v knit_v also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n he_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n not_o bare_o &_o by_o a_o naked_a metaphor_n as_o one_o will_v say_v but_o according_a to_o a_o real_a truth_n by_o a_o energeticall_a power_n or_o effectual_a operation_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o in_o as_o near_o a_o truth_n of_o conjunction_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v will_v endure_v or_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o avouch_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n three_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o person_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n both_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o as_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v for_o his_o part_n fulfil_v &_o on_o our_o part_n purchase_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fation_n &_o frame_v we_o like_v to_o himself_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o a_o infuse_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n &_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n &_o give_v we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 8.11_o phil._n 3.20.21_o col._n ch_n 3._o v._n 4._o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n read_v john_n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2.5_o etc._n etc._n reu._n 1.6_o and_z ch_z 5.10_o and_o again_o 1._o pet._n â—_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o title_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n such_o therefore_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a &_o gracious_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o admit_v we_o and_o according_o to_o communicate_v and_o give_v his_o very_a self_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o answer_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n fist_n in_o that_o joint_a title_n and_o interest_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o the_o same_o free_a donation_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o comfortable_a perceive_v of_o our_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n answerable_a in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n to_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a head_n by_o many_o vein_n sinew_n and_o string_n three_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o kind_a employ_v of_o all_o gift_n which_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a to_o the_o mutual_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fellowfeeling_a of_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o persecute_v world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n ephes_n 4.4_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_v ofyour_fw-mi vocation_n read_v also_o how_o the_o same_o apostle_n join_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o like_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52.53.1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o jude_n verse_n 3_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o rom._n chap._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n &_o possessor_n of_o they_o by_o civil_a right_n be_v but_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v indeed_o by_o that_o law_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o rich_a man_n liberality_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n prou._n 3.27_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o most_o notable_a treatise_n of_o liberality_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n testify_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n print_v a_o few_o year_n since_o do_v abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o itself_o insomuch_o as_o otherwise_o none_o can_v right_o understand_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o though_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o calling_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o answerable_a to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v notable_o confirm_v and_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v say_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 6_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n 17._o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v
lord_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thus_o much_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o our_o order_n of_o inquiry_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o title_n question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n jesus_n answer_n jesus_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o our_o english_a word_n saviour_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o title_n therefore_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n from_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o save_v us._n as_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 3_o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v paul_n &_o sâ—las_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1.1_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o saviour_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jesus_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o tongue_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n see_v chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 2.20_o and_o chap_v 3.18_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n now_o therefore_o only_o for_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n and_o for_o reference_n sake_n upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n question_n what_o be_v that_o from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o answer_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o offence_n thereof_o against_o god_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a unto_o they_o final_o our_o saviour_n save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v this_o name_n or_o title_n jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o to_o joseph_n call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o from_o whence_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o moreful_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n question_n we_o have_v now_o to_o the_o title_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n answer_v it_o signify_v in_o our_o language_n the_o anoint_a &_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a ordination_n &_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o &_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n christ._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o out_o of_o john_n chap_v 1.41_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o likewise_o isai_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4.18_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophecy_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v concern_v his_o call_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n hebr_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 4.5.6_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o he_o give_v it_o he_o as_o he_o also_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v in_o a_o kingly_a order_n so_o then_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o threefold_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o prophetship_n priesthood_n and_o royal_a principality_n be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o material_a anoint_v of_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o more_o usual_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o outward_a oil_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a consecration_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o singular_a work_n than_o will_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o according_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebr_n 1.9_o of_o the_o which_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v to_o this_o threefold_n office_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o answer_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o of_o ourselves_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v &_o uphold_a the_o same_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v it_o see_v we_o poor_a frail_a and_o feeble_a creature_n have_v of_o ourselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o that_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o office_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v most_o gracious_o fit_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n the_o principal_a whereof_o as_o you_o have_v true_o answer_v be_v ignorance_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o yea_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o even_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o further_a than_o it_o please_v he_o in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_a us._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o pet_n 1.2.5_o and_o chap_v 2.24.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 12.8.9_o and_o john_n 15.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n chr_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o where_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n answer_n this_o show_v plain_o the_o most_o
he_o be_v rich_a willing_o become_v poor_a yea_o most_o poor_a and_o altogether_o rifle_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2._o cor_n 8.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o ourselves_o as_o empty_a vessel_n yea_o more_o than_o empty_a even_o very_o fusty_a cask_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n &_o thereby_o be_v both_o season_v &_o replenish_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v every_o one_o joh_n 1.16_o thus_o then_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a &_o ignominious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n revel_v 3.17.18_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n exod_n 32.25_o and_o of_o adam_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n gen_n 3.7.8.9.10.11_o our_o saviour_n christ_n become_v naked_a for_o we_o have_v clothe_v we_o again_o in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n ephes_n 4.24_o and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o cor_n 5.2.3.4_o second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o high_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v typical_o give_v forth_o &_o point_v unto_o as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v not_o unprobable_o conjecture_v by_o the_o elevation_n not_o of_o the_o popish_a host_n which_o be_v a_o most_o idolatrous_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v for_o a_o heave_n offer_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n like_v as_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n offer_v appoint_v to_o be_v shake_v to_o &_o fro_o from_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v to_o prefigure_v the_o sprede_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n levit_fw-la ch_n 7.29.30.31.32.33.34_o read_v also_o exod_a 29._o v._o 26.27_o 28._o and_o again_o levit._n 9.21.22_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v likewise_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interprete_v this_o point_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o again_o ch_n 12._o v._n 32._o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o lift_n up_o at_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o observe_v we_o a_o very_a prodigious_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o astonish_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o a_o ignominious_a spectacle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o namely_o because_o of_o our_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v even_o like_a to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n most_o proud_o aspire_v from_o the_o beginning_n three_o in_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o and_o which_o he_o most_o willing_o endure_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n even_o from_o his_o first_o fasten_v unto_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n thereof_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o us._n and_o gall_n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n so_o then_o whereas_o the_o nail_v in_o the_o vainie_n and_o sine_fw-la wish_v part_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o foot_n &_o the_o rack_a of_o the_o joint_n vein_n sinew_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_v painful_a in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o curse_n come_v with_o all_o which_o be_v as_o a_o most_o venomous_a corosive_n to_o cause_v the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n &_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o belt_n more_o tedious_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o the_o blood_n to_o drop_v out_o of_o those_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o uncomfortable_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o pain_n trouble_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o complaint_n at_o the_o last_o when_o have_v conceal_v it_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n between_o two_o thief_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53.12_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n testify_v chap._n 15.27.28_o where_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a thus_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n though_o more_o general_o luke_n 22.37_o to_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n it_o follow_v also_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n in_o the_o five_o place_n therefore_o we_o have_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o fasten_v of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n from_o the_o which_o prayer_n o_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o bright_a beam_n of_o most_o perfect_a patience_n &_o meekness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o most_o perfect_a love_n towards_o his_o whole_a church_n shine_v forth_o of_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v here_o with_o great_a admiration_n to_o consider_v a_o while_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o prayer_n first_o the_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n concern_v the_o petition_n we_o be_v first_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v forgiveness_n a_o most_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o that_o wherein_o principal_o consist_v our_o whole_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sinner_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v god_n father_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o can_v call_v he_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a
nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o no_o creature_n beside_o this_o confirm_v plain_o that_o his_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o god_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v pray_v or_o can_v pray_v yea_o so_o as_o no_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o have_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a and_o most_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v not_o that_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o offender_n or_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o forgiveness_n or_o use_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v yea_o see_v he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n appoint_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n he_o give_v therein_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o see_v every_o one_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o negligence_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n point_v read_v levit._n chap._n 4._o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o sin_n commit_v of_o ignorance_n and_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o presumption_n &_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n yea_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v in_o so_o diverse_a a_o manner_n &_o from_o so_o differ_v a_o ground_n and_o original_a for_o that_o do_v of_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o the_o other_o and_o according_o pardon_v more_o easy_o or_o with_o less_o difficulty_n as_o one_o may_v say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o use_v this_o reason_n will_v leave_v some_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o of_o his_o persecutor_n whosoever_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o &_o so_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o whosoever_o sin_v of_o malice_n &_o against_o their_o knowledge_n with_o a_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a hand_n as_o some_o of_o his_o persecutor_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v against_o they_o matth._n 12.31.32_o and_o as_o stephen_n the_o holy_a protomartyr_n next_o after_o our_o sa_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v act._n 7.51_o in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o epist._n 2.23_o but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v see_v they_o know_v no_o cause_n against_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v as_o they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v violence_n against_o any_o man_n without_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o true_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n may_v just_o say_v that_o a_o number_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o &_o cruel_o against_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o read_v act._n 3.13.14.15.17.18.19_o and_o chap._n 13.27.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.7.8_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d note_n it_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o know_v a_o think_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o siâ—ne_n but_o also_o not_o to_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o though_o lâ—â—â—_n nâ—ly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o sin_v of_o mere_a simple_a ignorance_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o pity_n &_o compassion_n do_v understand_v ignorance_n in_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o malice_n be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o malice_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v any_o such_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o except_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o affection_n he_o carry_v still_o towards_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o he_o in_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o in_o resist_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o none_o can_v now_o so_o direct_o injury_n his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o ignorance_n man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o rush_v into_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o therefore_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a knowledge_n &_o judgement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a evil_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a good_a than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v of_o as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o do_v that_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o duty_n and_o also_o for_o comfort_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inquire_v &_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o worthy_a matter_n appertain_v unto_o it_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o be_v observe_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o distribute_v or_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o space_n &_o dimension_n as_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o sixth_o second_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o